be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
strange_o â—egenerated_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o royal_a law_n without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o these_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o preserve_v outward_a peace_n yet_o still_o be_v snarl_v at_o one_o another_o these_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o must_v be_v beg_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n instead_o of_o blessing_n and_o pardon_n these_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 5._o 2._o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v mention_v if_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o action_n of_o some_o people_n this_o be_v no_o slight_v matter_n or_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n in_o that_o they_o can_v live_v contrary_a to_o rule_n and_o preach_a for_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v what_o the_o end_n of_o those_o must_v be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n hatred_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o let_v one_o do_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n strife_n and_o envy_v hatred_n and_o variance_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o all_o black_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o also_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n they_o love_v indeed_o but_o somewhat_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o partiality_n go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o common_a say_v be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o which_o do_v give_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v alike_o observe_v it_o who_o have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v unto_o man_n know_v that_o from_o he_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v what_o john_n say_v be_v observable_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o so_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o smile_a countenance_n or_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n or_o party_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o those_o who_o equal_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a term_n or_o nickname_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v never_o be_v call_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n person_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o division_n raise_a heartburning_n and_o the_o utmost_a malice_n among_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 29._o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n explain_v who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n instance_n in_o a_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v division_n and_o separate_a meeting_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n our_o head._n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o 1_o ps_n 133._o 1_o in_o unity_n much_o happiness_n arise_v from_o true_a friendship_n and_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o last_a and_o sure_a if_o upon_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o rot_a prop_n of_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o generous_a nature_n or_o civility_n none_o be_v like_o that_o which_o result_v from_o goodness_n and_o duty_n the_o chief_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o for_o though_o at_o present_a some_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v in_o however_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n 9_o jam._n 3_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 28._o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a hereby_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o malice_n envy_v and_o strife_n he_o be_v not_o disturb_v with_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o gnaw_v reproach_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wrack_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n to_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o love_n any_o blessing_n in_o peace_n any_o good_a in_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o affection_n he_o enjoy_v all_o this_o in_o this_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o obedience_n so_o as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n a_o second_o passion_n be_v fear_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a fear_n of_o fear_n that_o this_o which_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v man_n shall_v also_o conduce_v towards_o his_o happiness_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o such_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v reward_n and_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o 43._o mal._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 95._o 43._o he_o may_v just_o forbid_v a_o thing_n upon_o as_o severe_a a_o penalty_n as_o
poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
image_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o common_a the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n and_o strange_a iniquity_n the_o second_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o hate_v they_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n you_o pretend_v why_o look_v thorough_o and_o you_o will_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n examine_v impartial_o both_o side_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v good_a but_o then_o arise_v envy_n and_o hatred_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o do_v good_a why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n none_o envy_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o may_v have_v or_o the_o other_o will_v willing_o help_v he_o unto_o this_o turn_v into_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v another_o righteous_a and_o do_v thou_o secret_o imagine_v he_o happy_a therein_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n another_o strive_v will_v not_o prejudice_v thou_o if_o only_o some_o few_o may_v come_v there_o we_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o will_v get_v before_o we_o but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o if_o another_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v also_o but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o like_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o another_o man_n matter_n but_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n a_o friend_n will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v he_o into_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o esteem_v a_o kindness_n a_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n render_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o escape_v it_o when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v what_o fault_n be_v it_o for_o another_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o will_v receive_v with_o all_o love_a kindness_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n die_v with_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o jer._n 18._o 20._o ay_o but_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o miserable_a he_o think_v so_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_o hate_v for_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v so_o despiteful_a against_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_a they_o will_v hint_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v rectify_v for_o want_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v all_o the_o hatred_n and_o heartburning_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o against_o another_o among_o which_o this_o pestilent_a surmise_n have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n ever_o since_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hâ—ll_n mat._n 23._o 32_o 33._o so_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v conclude_v the_o heathen_a world_n from_o act_n 4._o 12._o 2_o thâ—s_n 1._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o 2d_o 29._o reach_v unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o good_a and_o threaten_v with_o alike_o evil_a have_v set_v man_n a_o mad_a and_o have_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o need_v nâ—t_v be_v present_o enrage_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irreversible_a but_o the_o one_o obtain_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o repentance_n â—n_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o shut_v it_o against_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v wicked_o now_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v and_o come_v in_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n waâ—â—s_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hasten_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a consequence_n as_o if_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o like_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n which_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a not_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v bâ—fore_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_o resolve_v they_o will_v see_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o go_v â—or_a themselves_o he_o that_o make_v man_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o decree_n concern_v their_o final_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o must_v or_o we_o makâ—_n god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o despitefulness_n of_o all_o the_o world._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o râ—v_n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o speak_n of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o then_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o talk_v thereof_o among_o fellow_n subject_n the_o galph_n be_v already_o fiâ—â—_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o such_o will_v nevertheless_o drop_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v not_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n then_o to_o run_v the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v plain_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o great_a master_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v if_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o that_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v there_o be_v none_o but_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god._n what_o jeremiah_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n all_o god_n precept_n 8._o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v link_v together_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o yet_o one_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o so_o in_o obedience_n and_o christian_a grace_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o but_o then_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v shine_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o reâ—t_n and_o to_o such_o beside_o the_o common_a reward_n a_o more_o especial_a blessing_n be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a digression_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o that_o give_v title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n who_o comply_v therewith_o be_v sure_a and_o none_o beside_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 11._o 4._o from_o the_o fear_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o the_o danger_n when_o it_o approach_v â—igh_a the_o body_n will_v a_o little_a tremble_v at_o its_o dissolution_n for_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v assure_v no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o they_o after_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o â—â—â—mented_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v much_o advantage_n from_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o right_n and_o good_a action_n what_o will_v this_o signify_v and_o avail_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v it_o quicken_v to_o do_v whatever_o his_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o day_n pass_v away_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o do_v not_o return_v this_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o world_n judge_v by_o themselves_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o melancholy_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o prisoner_n between_o the_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o their_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o shall_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o dread_a because_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o certain_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o the_o one_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n before_o their_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n that_o vast_a and_o endless_a part_n they_o must_v make_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o administer_v different_a thought_n to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obviate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v endless_a and_o most_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a and_o true_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o nothing_o so_o evil_a and_o false_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o in_o every_o proposition_n let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o true_a or_o strange_a at_o first_o sight_n examine_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o then_o that_o side_n which_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o probability_n may_v determine_v our_o assent_n this_o do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a deep_a and_o convince_a truth_n must_v prevail_v where_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o have_v be_v struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v dark_a perplex_v contradictory_n slight_a and_o deceive_a it_o be_v reciprocal_o so_o with_o falsehood_n though_o it_o have_v pass_v current_a and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o old_a do_v not_o decline_v death_n in_o its_o most_o terrible_a shape_n when_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o avoid_a sin_n they_o be_v call_v melancholy_a sullen_a obstinate_a foolish_a hater_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o age_n of_o excellent_a natural_a disposition_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n before_o and_o that_o change_v by_o christianity_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o want_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n to_o whisper_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v their_o faith_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o they_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n the_o many_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o not_o hear_v from_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a answer_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n mutter_v against_o god_n their_o ear_n be_v open_a immediate_o it_o be_v forthwith_o unanswerable_a but_o if_o speak_v out_o for_o he_o then_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a that_o make_v for_o religion_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v against_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a satan_n shall_v hold_v they_o at_o this_o catch_n it_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o may_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o likely_a probability_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n more_o fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o young_a man_n who_o may_v rush_v upon_o death_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a advise_v mind_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v arm_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o in_o its_o natural_a dreadfulness_n and_o also_o heigthen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o men._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o a_o day_n very_o much_o for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o still_o continue_v it_o reign_v as_o a_o evil_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o frightful_a nature_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o love_n that_o he_o by_o the_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
and_o that_o be_v life_n indeed_o but_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o this_o dream_n to_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v haste_n and_o therefore_o what_o consult_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v be_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a book_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o have_v either_o study_v or_o teach_v holy_a thing_n refer_v all_o to_o that_o yet_o here_o again_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n even_o to_o deceive_v the_o learned_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pick_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o material_a and_o by_o their_o own_o spin_v it_o out_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a who_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n they_o may_v turn_v into_o nice_a speculation_n or_o vain_a jangle_n every_o thing_n of_o curiosity_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n be_v sift_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v know_v as_o they_o shall_v â—e_v a_o wise_a man_n begin_v from_o the_o end_n and_o then_o those_o important_a truth_n of_o temporal_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o float_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v unless_o when_o know_v and_o hinder_v from_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v to_o shake_v by_o those_o high_a totter_a and_o needless_a superstruction_n those_o school-nicety_n have_v make_v to_o be_v think_v more_o incredible_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v the_o absurdity_n and_o foppery_n of_o superstition_n have_v strange_o prejudice_v against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god._n that_o controversy_n and_o humour_n of_o dispute_v have_v call_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n into_o question_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a inference_n for_o ignorant_a soul_n to_o deny_v that_o in_o which_o the_o contender_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v feign_v and_o false_a because_o addition_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o that_o squabble_n about_o trifle_n have_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n and_o undiscerning_a people_n have_v thence_o imagine_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n a_o enemy_n do_v crafty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v this_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n that_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n so_o of_o their_o inconsideration_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v common_o call_v wisdom_n when_o those_o who_o shall_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n instead_o of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o idle_a opinion_n confound_v with_o endless_a arguing_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o practice_n but_o in_o a_o general_n and_o superficial_a way_n here_o be_v a_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v clear_o convince_v of_o this_o mistake_n they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o attend_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o that_o aspire_v after_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o glad_o receive_v all_o divine_a and_o substantial_a truth_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o by_o they_o and_o show_v a_o aversation_n to_o what_o do_v not_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o promote_v this_o end_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o its_o immortality_n it_o earnest_o desire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n she_o be_v for_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o may_v fix_v upon_o rest_n and_o bless_a expectation_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v strong_a hope_n for_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o then_o she_o be_v true_o please_v when_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o great_a end_n she_o crave_v after_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o stomach_n after_o food_n but_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v long_o before_o attain_v and_o then_o prove_v hungry_a and_o empty_a whereas_o the_o practical_a and_o useful_a kind_n be_v both_o suitable_a and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n one_o may_v run_v over_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v wise_a nor_o better_a and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o more_o true_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n then_o after_o he_o see_v it_o so_o perplex_a and_o obscure_v the_o necessary_a truth_n explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v few_o and_o plain_o reveal_v and_o further_o in_o all_o mystery_n a_o captivate_a of_o reason_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o curious_a pry_v into_o unsearchable_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v soon_o save_v in_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o particular_a practice_n then_o by_o minutely_o contest_v about_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o general_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_o inculcate_v and_o use_v be_v next_o to_o downright_a disobedience_n in_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n but_o then_o they_o act_n only_o half_a way_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v not_o stretch_v that_o out_o as_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wind_v up_o to_o the_o very_a top_n their_o principle_n of_o action_n will_v man_n use_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n god_n have_v give_v and_o put_v they_o forth_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o happiness_n if_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v beyond_o the_o common_a end_n of_o thing_n think_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v after_o this_o short_a time_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o future_a happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o be_v of_o present_a good_a and_o conveniency_n which_o slide_v away_o then_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v put_v the_o question_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o body_n which_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o to_o teach_v or_o study_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o must_v for_o a_o while_o live_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o assume_v it_o for_o evermore_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n be_v put_v home_o to_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o to_o full_o understand_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n more_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v discover_v and_o extend_v further_a than_o this_o place_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o great_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o then_o leave_v they_o and_o reach_v forward_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o infinite_o great_a thing_n both_o in_o degree_n and_o duration_n then_o what_o be_v admire_v and_o eager_o seek_v after_o here_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v teach_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v it_o a_o lessen_v which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v so_o impatient_o desirous_a after_o where_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n how_o they_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o that_o immutable_a
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4_o 3._o even_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n disesteem_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o goodness_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o this_o qualification_n be_v too_o often_o want_v for_o some_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o obedience_n or_o a_o half_a one_o with_o reserve_v and_o so_o their_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o be_v employ_v from_o deut._n 4._o 29._o isa_n 59_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 13._o again_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o that_o do_v not_o which_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o then_o want_v of_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o such_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o whatever_o people_n think_v the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o do_v not_o order_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n be_v truth_n but_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v certain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o if_o mankind_n will_v remember_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o patriarch_n request_v of_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o 20._o let_v none_o fear_v he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n and_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n christ_n never_o put_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v his_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o where_o licence_n to_o ask_v neither_o have_v god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o bestow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o come_v do_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d contentment_n and_o delight_n now_o god_n can_v and_o also_o do_v add_v as_o much_o of_o this_o into_o a_o moderate_a competency_n as_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o body_n the_o worse_a part_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v away_o instant_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o but_o bleâ—s_n and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v perceive_v as_o good_a a_o relish_n as_o other_o do_v from_o their_o abundance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n can_v bear_v witness_n god_n put_v joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n with_o what_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o full_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o pray_v against_o temporal_a evil_n or_o judgement_n whether_o national_a or_o private_n there_o be_v little_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o motto_n whereof_o may_v be_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o again_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v be_v hereupon_o tempt_v to_o deny_v immediate_a judgement_n send_v by_o god_n or_o think_v that_o affliction_n spring_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ill_a constitution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o we_o or_o the_o common_a malice_n and_o injury_n of_o men._n indeed_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v nature_n to_o go_v in_o her_o way_n and_o do_v seldom_o contradict_v that_o but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o above_o the_o carpenter_n what_o the_o workman_n do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o dead_a instrument_n that_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o hand_n that_o set_v it_o a_o go_v nature_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o sullenness_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o nature_n must_v be_v from_o some_o one_o else_o who_o make_v it_o to_o act_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o constant_a a_o way_n nature_n of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a orderly_a manner_n unless_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n above_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o wind_v and_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o every_o hold_n and_o shelter_n will_v run_v for_o refuge_n underground_o their_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o working_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o turn_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v so_o they_o have_v better_a now_o then_o be_v force_v to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o thou_o mic._n 7._o 17._o they_o have_v better_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n even_o hard_a heart_a pharaoh_n understand_v more_o than_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o bring_v the_o locust_n he_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o locust_n exod._n 10._o 13_o 16_o 19_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o visible_a by_o bring_v they_o a_o strange_a way_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v general_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o send_v judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n psal_n 78._o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v low_a and_o short_a in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v at_o last_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n 3._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o though_o one_o act_n by_o subordinate_a instrument_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v at_o free_a liberty_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v and_o again_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o we_o esteem_v accident_n be_v wise_a design_n or_o permission_n which_o he_o can_v either_o hinder_v or_o intend_v as_o he_o please_v so_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o who_o bring_v on_o evil_a by_o its_o next_o cause_n can_v also_o remove_v it_o he_o who_o suffer_v they_o can_v also_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n as_o he_o do_v shut_v the_o womb_n so_o he_o do_v open_v it_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o dispose_v they_o howsoever_o he_o will_v though_o he_o have_v now_o appoint_v thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o manage_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o because_o it_o go_v on_o most_o common_o in_o the_o same_o way_n there_o do_v arise_v doubt_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wise_o contrive_v that_o all_o who_o consider_v thorough_o must_v believe_v a_o providence_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o again_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o exercise_n the_o belief_n thereof_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o outward_a evil_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v what_o he_o do_v
of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n by_o richard_z stafford_z there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4_o 6._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n unto_o thy_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o psal_n 90._o 16_o 17._o london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o andrew_n sowle_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o key_n in_o nags-head-court_n in_o grace-church-street_n and_o by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o bell_n over_o against_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n near_o temple_n bar_n 1689._o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o happiness_n in_o general_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a p._n 17_o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o p._n 136_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n â—68_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n p._n 216_o chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n p._n 265_o chap._n vii_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 277_o chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n p._n 301_o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n p._n 322_o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n p._n 340_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_n p._n 361_o chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 409_o chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n p._n 545_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n p._n 567_o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n p._n 582_o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n p._n 602_o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n p._n 617_o chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n pain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n p._n 635_o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 690_o a_o discourse_n of_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o happiness_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o several_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n and_o right_a mean_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attain_v likewise_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_n of_o worldly_a project_n and_o design_n without_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o endeavour_n thing_n be_v asâ—it_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v afar_o off_o so_o they_o must_v go_v who_o will_v have_v they_o and_o common_o future_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o expectation_n let_v the_o same_o be_v do_v immediate_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n as_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a and_o none_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o like_a care_n and_o constancy_n as_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a matter_n then_o any_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o other_o thing_n be_v covet_v after_o in_o order_n to_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n after_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o beside_o those_o natural_a crave_n after_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n meat_n drink_v raiment_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o delight_n there_o be_v play_n and_o divertisement_n and_o then_o change_v that_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o childish_a to_o the_o more_o manly_a though_o too_o often_o mistake_v enjoyment_n there_o be_v a_o eager_a inclination_n after_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o outward_a mirth_n as_o to_o these_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o have_v money_n or_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o then_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n or_o who_o have_v they_o already_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v or_o sit_v still_o but_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v those_o present_a and_o visible_a good_a thing_n still_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o half_a the_o man_n the_o body_n only_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v acquire_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o a_o satisfaction_n the_o worst_a part_n have_v its_o desire_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o husk_n or_o pebble_n but_o thing_n convenient_a sufficient_a here_o be_v already_o find_v out_o both_o for_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o let_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o excellency_n and_o just_a inclination_n as_o she_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o for_o what_o design_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o object_n proper_a for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v also_o take_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o conjunction_n his_o spiritual_a part_n if_o not_o choke_v and_o 〈…〉_o lead_v seek_v after_o happiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v health_n nourishment_n and_o sensible_a gratification_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o growth_n or_o put_v itself_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o organ_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_o inquire_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o will_v come_v up_o towards_o perfection_n it_o have_v a_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o degree_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o lâ—st_o through_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o regulate_v it_o be_v certain_o capable_a of_o better_v and_o improvement_n by_o right_a mean_n and_o so_o may_v arrive_v at_o happiness_n all_o one_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o conveniency_n the_o great_a question_n all_o along_o will_v be_v what_o the_o right_a mean_n be_v for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o intermixture_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o must_v narrow_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o a_o right_a knowledge_n carry_v through_o all_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o establish_a and_o fix_a nature_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n the_o visible_a we_o know_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o invisible_a by_o certain_a reason_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n among_o the_o various_a and_o seem_o perplex_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o general_a way_n that_o of_o god_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a order_n and_o use_v of_o they_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n he_o make_v they_o all_o at_o first_o very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o but_o evil_a corruption_n vanity_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o and_o now_o have_v send_v his_o
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
shall_v describe_v the_o way_n more_o narrow_a and_o straight_o then_o real_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o encourage_v traveller_n and_o not_o to_o frighten_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v none_o say_v it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o for_o that_o will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o cause_n presumption_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n it_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o they_o must_v follow_v these_o direction_n who_o will_v have_v their_o foot_n guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o own_o security_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o keep_v themselves_o from_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n do_v the_o difficulty_n or_o fancy_a good_a of_o those_o sin_n hinder_v from_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o can_v be_v a_o hard_a work_n then_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o these_o offend_v christian_n be_v oblige_v or_o to_o suffer_v what_o be_v worse_o mat._n 18._o 8_o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o when_o those_o lust_n as_o dear_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v root_v out_o the_o labour_n be_v irksome_a for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n spring_v up_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n please_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o that_o train_n of_o gild_n drag_v after_o do_v wound_v the_o inward_a part_n the_o pain_n there_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o sweetness_n he_o ever_o have_v by_o the_o sudden_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o faint_a delight_n of_o a_o small_a time_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v render_v miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o anguish_n go_v off_o in_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o there_o succeed_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v once_o free_v from_o gild_n and_o deadly_a sin_n yield_v such_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o who_o actual_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v tit._n 2._o 12._o 14._o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o do_v not_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n do_v contrary_a thereto_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v they_o this_o be_v laugh_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o entitle_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o offend_v who_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o care_v not_o if_o by_o so_o do_v he_o get_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o other_o if_o conscience_n be_v evil_a the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o if_o good_a in_o itself_o the_o tongue_n of_o slanderer_n and_o blasphemer_n can_v render_v it_o bad_a reproach_n can_v hurt_v it_o and_o if_o compass_v about_o with_o innocency_n those_o sharp_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n do_v as_o little_a injury_n as_o if_o they_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o more_o disturb_v her_o peace_n than_o wind_n and_o storm_n do_v the_o upper_a region_n not_o the_o great_a external_a violence_n much_o less_o the_o light_a breath_n of_o â—nvious_a talk_v people_n can_v move_v what_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suspicious_a of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n before_o duty_n who_o have_v rather_o act_n contrary_a to_o truth_n then_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o they_o may_v do_v so_o still_o but_o if_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v rather_o displease_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o only_o and_o will_v lose_v the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o rather_o than_o this_o dear_a friend_n within_o the_o bosom_n for_o if_o all_o man_n live_v do_v seek_v out_o delight_n and_o honour_n to_o confer_v on_o another_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o alone_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o can_v be_v name_v or_o be_v account_v dear_a among_o man_n do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o outside_n conduce_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o will_n will._n of_o the_o will._n this_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o other_o according_a to_o which_o he_o act_v some_o have_v say_v that_o action_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o faculty_n whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v that_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o power_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n work_v in_o our_o member_n there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n without_o reason_n to_o run_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will._n man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v rebel_n and_o get_v above_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n usurp_v authority_n over_o that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n this_o selfwill_a command_n in_o chief_a so_o he_o do_v thing_n against_o knowledge_n the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o man_n practise_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good._n he_o be_v sell_v and_o hold_v captive_a under_o sin_n which_o gain_v more_o strength_n by_o be_v submit_v unto_o now_o this_o be_v no_o absolute_a compulsion_n and_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o but_o like_o slave_n under_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refuse_v at_o the_o very_a time_n but_o fear_v or_o other_o conveniency_n make_v they_o till_o they_o can_v get_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o be_v most_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o for_o several_a time_n he_o do_v intermit_v they_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v the_o lascivious_a wanton_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o his_o iniquity_n in_o the_o market_n place_n as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n among_o the_o herd_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o prevalency_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v the_o â—ame_n it_o do_v tyrannize_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v it_o make_v he_o seek_v out_o thing_n to_o gratify_v lust_n put_v unto_o much_o trouble_n for_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v still_o eager_a and_o crave_v after_o more_o the_o act_n do_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o there_o be_v impatiency_n after_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o often_o they_o be_v have_v cry_v out_o give_v give_v and_o it_o be_v never_o enough_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v all_o his_o desire_n immediate_o for_o some_o he_o must_v tarry_v before_o he_o can_v obtain_v and_o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o other_o he_o be_v disappoint_v both_o which_o create_v more_o pain_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o thing_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v cloy_v and_o the_o will_n command_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o new_a object_n when_o he_o may_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o range_n but_o can_v find_v none_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8._o 34._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o it_o with_o a_o
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o danger_n thereof_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o some_o dear_a belove_a lust_n a_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v spare_v and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o job_n 20._o 13._o for_o this_o they_o seek_v out_o so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sinful_a at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o they_o for_o such_o and_o such_o such_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v no_o allowance_n or_o dispensation_n for_o circumstance_n or_o conveniency_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v it_o why_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v their_o fail_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n promise_v that_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o one_o sin_n produce_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o hence_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n he_o represent_v several_a thought_n to_o sooth_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o do_v they_o at_o length_n become_v secure_a and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o last_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n wish_v for_o and_o whosoever_o will_v disturb_v they_o therein_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a error_n they_o be_v in_o they_o return_v hatred_n for_o goodwill_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n go_v hoodwinked_a to_o hell_n then_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o escape_v it_o so_o strange_o be_v they_o besot_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v no_o unkindness_n to_o save_v one_o from_o drown_v if_o thereby_o he_o pluck_v a_o little_a hair_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v endure_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o interruption_n of_o security_n and_o discovery_n of_o deceit_n let_v man_n deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v their_o judge_n the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o outwit_n the_o alwise_a god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o vain_a excuse_n or_o pretence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o none_o can_v get_v into_o his_o mansion_n above_o without_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john._n 12._o 48._o and_o those_o idle_a plea_n which_o guilty_a person_n shall_v offer_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23_o and_o mat._n 25._o 44._o so_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n for_o at_o the_o assize_n no_o prisoner_n how_o guilty_a soever_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o every_o little_a trifle_n and_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o save_v his_o life_n whereas_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o idle_a say_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o land._n if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n they_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o misapplication_n all_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o such_o be_v all_o those_o meaning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n do_v countenance_n live_v in_o any_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o right_a ground_n from_o his_o word_n for_o though_o man_n of_o prevaricate_a mind_n do_v take_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o favour_n that_o which_o his_o soâ—l_n abhor_v as_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o defender_n of_o impurity_n his_o righteous_a statute_n to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a action_n by_o palliate_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o but_o by_o gloss_n distinction_n restriction_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o none_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o they_o be_v partial_a therein_o for_o they_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o neglect_v other_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o gain_n or_o delight_n although_o plain_o forbid_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v yet_o they_o commit_v it_o safe_o without_o fear_n from_o such_o a_o example_n or_o expression_n they_o find_v therein_o and_o however_o far_o fetch_v it_o shall_v serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n come_v this_o abuse_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o strict_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 3._o and_o verse_n 140_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17_o and_o those_o place_n which_o command_n and_o exhort_v holy_a life_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35._o 8._o one_o great_a reason_n of_o deceit_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land._n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o please_v man_n have_v interpret_v false_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n tâ—e_v have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o have_v conceal_v several_a truth_n which_o will_v have_v confute_v they_o such_o have_v turn_v and_o wind_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v â—est_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n thereof_o other_o also_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o by_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v as_o the_o pharisce_n of_o old_a do_v concern_v the_o five_o so_o some_o late_a have_v do_v concern_v the_o four_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o who_o hâ—â—e_v slubber_v 13._o mark._n 7._o 13._o over_o that_o particular_a and_o strict_a obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o out_o of_o that_o have_v prophesy_v sâ—oâ—th_a thing_n who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o church_n or_o party_n list_v in_o so_o they_o have_v construe_v not_o make_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a meaning_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o mere_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o put_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o think_v be_v true_a and_o genuine_a at_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o who_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 13._o 2._o and_o send_v forth_o imagination_n instead_o of_o truth_n how_o bold_a be_v some_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o how_o do_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o our_o faith_n and_o magisterial_o lay_v down_o their_o proposition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o
the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o but_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fallacious_o conclude_v therefore_o man_n err_v because_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o happen_v only_o through_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o whereas_o not_o true_o honest_a mind_a soul_n be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o little_a question_n which_o minister_n unto_o strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v or_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o make_v for_o good_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n whole_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o let_v in_o a_o sinful_a gain_n or_o lust_n then_o foolish_a imagination_n come_v in_o and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o way_n if_o ourselve_o will_v take_v heed_n both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a those_o which_o turn_v aside_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n perform_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o it_o can_v be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o danger_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o have_v true_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o have_v all_o these_o when_o those_o who_o cherish_v themselves_o with_o deceit_n may_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v but_o interruption_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n no_o rejoice_n in_o god_n but_o feed_v upon_o groundless_a expectation_n which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o may_v indeed_o with_o slight_a cursory_a thought_n conclude_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o a_o self_n deceiver_n may_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o find_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o people_n intend_v well_o but_o the_o enemy_n do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v there_o he_o will_v try_v to_o turn_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o represent_v such_o a_o idolatry_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o one_o half_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o false_a light_n go_v after_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n deut._n 6._o 24._o he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v you_o from_o that_o belove_a do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o fall_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o now_o beset_v we_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v frighten_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a coward_n he_o can_v conquer_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n unless_o ourselves_o give_v way_n unto_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o what_o a_o stir_n do_v man_n make_v before_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n how_o many_o argument_n and_o beseeching_n must_v they_o have_v though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n yet_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o service_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o security_n yet_o with_o what_o difficulty_n be_v they_o persuade_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v thorough_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o low_a degree_n the_o former_a care_n not_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o 10._o psal_n 10._o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o perhaps_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a godly_a of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o humour_n who_o can_v control_v he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o love_v and_o dare_v to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o his_o work_n he_o be_v for_o any_o diversion_n or_o merriment_n whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o live_v as_o comfortable_o as_o he_o can_v dies_z when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o whatever_o such_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o dare_v not_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n then_o conceive_v such_o iniquity_n but_o in_o thought_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o they_o shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o for_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o like_v to_o be_v tie_v down_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o pine_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o desire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v god_n will_v not_o force_v they_o or_o any_o else_o though_o he_o may_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o will_v compel_v transgressor_n to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a dread_n and_o horror_n thereof_o which_o unless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o stifle_v will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o let_v they_o pretend_v or_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v or_o conceal_v it_o still_o none_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v god._n they_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o only_o by_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o least_o evil_a or_o sickness_n which_o may_v endanger_v that_o and_o yet_o by_o profane_v his_o name_n they_o increase_v their_o own_o sad_a expectation_n they_o imagaine_a they_o talk_v big_a but_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o ostler_n porter_n or_o other_o common_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o give_v a_o saucy_a word_n to_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v yet_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o can_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sport_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tease_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o forest_n much_o less_o
immediate_o instead_o of_o a_o temporal_a king_n â—nd_v lawgiver_n 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v over_o that_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o the_o other_o part_n be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n christ_n do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o those_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o narrow_a restriction_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v he_o introduce_v it_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v also_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n have_v render_v it_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a by_o make_v more_o know_v how_o it_o do_v reach_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o do_v proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v right_o order_v he_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o faculty_n the_o whole_a man._n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o old_a but_o then_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n the_o like_a mistake_n be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o day_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n bold_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o faithful_a deal_n they_o be_v stone_v kill_v saw_v asunder_o and_o their_o write_n be_v not_o much_o hearken_v unto_o for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o space_n the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o those_o entrust_v to_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v most_o unfaithful_a for_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o incorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v rescue_v many_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n from_o blind_a leader_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v of_o offer_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o be_v particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal_n 77._o 14._o 15_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v of_o old_a but_o since_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o power_n by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o all_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act_v 2._o 22_o 24._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 14._o thereby_o witness_v all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o now_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o father_n abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o be_v become_v of_o force_n by_o his_o death_n it_o may_v be_v add_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o wonderful_a as_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o be_v great_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o many_o strange_a work_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o a_o single_a person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o with_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v great_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v unless_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n be_v reverse_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n with_o open_a face_n god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v neither_o will_v he_o falsify_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n of_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a generation_n to_o seek_v yet_o a_o sign_n when_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o convince_a all_o mankind_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v now_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o final_a peremptory_a rule_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 36._o whether_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o let_v not_o this_o be_v think_v hard_o for_o god_n have_v power_n over_o man_n however_o there_o be_v such_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o people_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o renounce_v even_o common_a understanding_n but_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a by_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o such_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v perfrom_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v despicable_a creature_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o gratify_v of_o paltry_a lust_n or_o a_o base_a interest_n which_o have_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n command_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v with_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v upon_o this_o reason_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n they_o show_v malice_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v and_o thus_o they_o provoke_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v great_a be_v he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v then_z themselves_z who_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n 2_o these_o 1._o 8._o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a law_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v annex_v severity_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o do_v counter_o poise_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o be_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o will_v they_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n when_o his_o
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
principal_a and_o whole_a place_n in_o man_n nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n must_v not_o set_v up_o for_o rule_n what_o he_o only_o allow_v for_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o main_a end_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a yellow_a or_o white_a dust_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a thing_n here_o below_o god_n make_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o such_o gross_a demerit_n as_o esteem_v every_o little_a thing_n before_o he_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n forfeit_v our_o right_n we_o have_v to_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n if_o we_o may_v â—ender_v to_o all_o their_o due_a that_o just_o esteem_v they_o deserve_v and_o no_o more_o now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o love_n fear_v honour_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n and_o our_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a opinion_n of_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god._n even_o in_o this_o wicked_a partial_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n dung_n be_v never_o prefer_v before_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n we_o may_v apprehend_v such_o unutterable_a thing_n there_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o magnify_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o stone_n and_o earth_n we_o walk_v upon_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o mere_a dream_n and_o fine_a fancy_n indeed_o few_o speak_v out_o so_o but_o many_o think_v thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o be_v sure_a of_o something_o let_v alone_o these_o glorious_a imagination_n for_o such_o who_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o nerve_n more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n then_o in_o brute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o use_n look_v upward_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n you_o earthly_a mind_v observe_v the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o do_v you_o not_o real_o guess_v there_o may_v be_v above_o they_o some_o great_a excellency_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o canker_n and_o rust_n seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n amos_n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o disposal_n than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v or_o handle_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a to_o persuade_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o riches_n because_o beast_n know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o absurdity_n to_o deny_v those_o true_a riches_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o only_a for_o that_o covetous_a worlding_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o miss_v a_o good_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n it_o be_v perverse_a humour_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o any_o be_v unbelieving_a for_o will_v they_o but_o impartial_o examine_v those_o evidence_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o must_v full_o assent_v but_o this_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a world_n be_v afraid_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o strong_a and_o then_o such_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o transgression_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o grasp_v and_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o they_o take_v effectual_a care_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o true_a soever_o which_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n o_o profound_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o because_o by_o covet_v after_o riches_n they_o will_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o wilful_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a misery_n only_o to_o hug_v themselves_o a_o little_a with_o ill_n get_v abundance_n what_o unheard_a of_o folly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o by_o consider_v of_o neither_o beforehand_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o most_o inestimable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o blind_o run_v upon_o accurse_a misery_n reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o how_o much_o more_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o they_o have_v better_o think_v thereof_o and_o so_o escape_v than_o as_o now_o they_o do_v shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thus_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o it_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o covetousness_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o israel_n for_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o persuade_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o due_a worth_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o now_o he_o do_v to_o get_v a_o less_o part_n thereof_o than_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n covetousness_n do_v strange_o fasten_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o heaven_n the_o mind_n be_v daub_v over_o with_o thick_a clay_n that_o it_o conceive_v not_o spiritual_o and_o so_o intent_n upon_o thing_n temporal_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o thus_o come_v in_o he_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o let_v he_o still_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v never_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o he_o live_v under_o his_o law_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o mind_n scripture_n his_o revealed_z law_n be_v at_o this_o present_a transgressor_n against_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n isa_n 57_o 17._o the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o get_v by_o evil_n and_o sinful_a 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_n as_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n of_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o disobedience_n another_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o which_o hinder_v from_o
feast_n and_o carouzing_n to_o make_v they_o improve_v their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o utmost_a now_o there_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o jolly_a person_n can_v do_v this_o to_o increase_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v run_v with_o a_o certain_a violence_n towards_o death_n hear_v a_o witty_a expression_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o â—it_n down_o and_o deliberate_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o but_o yet_o must_v be_v let_v into_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o time_n of_o decision_n will_v come_v they_o do_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o declare_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o hold_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o not_o much_o unlike_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n isa_n 5._o 19_o amos._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v all_o but_o proud_a discourse_n for_o will_v they_o have_v it_o experience_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o however_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n or_o will_v they_o have_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o counsel_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v if_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o reveal_v then_o they_o be_v already_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n for_o every_o one_o must_v assent_v where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o denial_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v who_o speak_v arrogant_o against_o the_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god._n but_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o the_o word_n of_o some_o be_v saucy_a and_o their_o action_n contemptuous_a against_o he_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n dare_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o wit_n they_o will_v thus_o talk_v in_o company_n and_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a and_o exempt_a from_o inward_a horror_n when_o among_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n other_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n or_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o sullen_a fit_a may_v pretend_v to_o set_v light_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a comfort_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a for_o self-preservation_n run_v through_o all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o man_n also_o he_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n and_o aversation_n which_o the_o sensitive_a kind_a â—ath_n all_o man_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o they_o abhor_v dissolution_n as_o their_o flesh_n be_v common_a so_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o then_o come_v the_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n which_o point_n beyond_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o the_o beast_n know_v nothing_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v to_o die_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n die_v he_o will_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a and_o surprisal_n at_o this_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v never_o cause_v such_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n extreme_o dreadful_a in_o that_o many_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o real_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o see_v light._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bare_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n the_o body_n turn_v into_o earth_n but_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o find_v he_o angry_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o none_o but_o he_o or_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v dread_v but_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v see_v through_o death_n and_o behold_v life_n he_o look_v even_o through_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n rise_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_v the_o natural_a effect_n death_n more_o than_o another_o if_o he_o think_v or_o be_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o â—ower_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o affrightful_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o it_o be_v there_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v painful_a or_o languish_a in_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consternation_n of_o his_o soul_n fly_v out_o he_o know_v not_o where_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o life_n can_v make_v he_o content_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o then_o some_o glimpse_n of_o a_o restless_a eternal_a state_n make_v he_o wish_v to_o stay_v here_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sad_a nature_n the_o consider_a sinner_n find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o he_o fear_v death_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o dread_n then_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o samelikeness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v frighten_v with_o tale_n and_o story_n as_o child_n that_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a whence_o do_v they_o come_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o be_v all_o child_n be_v all_o fool_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a yea_o and_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v still_o terrify_v by_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o themselves_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v can_v shake_v it_o off_o they_o will_v hasty_o prate_v for_o they_o can_v speak_v sober_o and_o say_v so_o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v fiction_n but_o their_o own_o fear_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v for_o they_o most_o of_o all_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a part_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o any_o one_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a general_a policy_n of_o not_o think_v beforehand_o what_o senselessness_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o future_a evil_a to_o run_v into_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v it_o the_o foolish_a and_o opposite_a act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o hereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v true_a particular_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 12._o 9_o be_v death_n evil_a it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o any_o one_o may_v refrain_v to_o be_v be_v death_n evil_a why_o it_o will_v remain_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a that_o you_o can_v think_v thereof_o to_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sadness_n from_o your_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o real_a danger_n
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o by_o say_v so_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o reality_n let_v they_o see_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_o by_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n if_o they_o will_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o persuade_v make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v give_v that_o people_n may_v do_v also_o the_o thing_n well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v consult_v for_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n so_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o alike_a instance_n as_o those_o there_o particular_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 17._o reach_v to_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o action_n exempt_v from_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_v mâ—n_z but_o god_n which_o â—rieth_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v either_o do_v by_o conceal_v the_o cogent_a argument_n or_o not_o press_v they_o home_o but_o superficial_o there_o be_v further_a direction_n from_o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 26._o 2._o if_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o every_o teacher_n know_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v it_o will_v tend_v more_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o ordination_n that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o word_n if_o according_a to_o their_o part_n they_o do_v turn_v into_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o more_o will_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o then_o now_o be_v iâ—_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o a_o ambassador_n be_v in_o a_o negotiation_n for_o his_o prince_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o they_o may_v at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_a for_o spiritual_a exhortation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o yet_o they_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o probability_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o hindrance_n pride_n and_o want_n of_o resolution_n if_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v express_v by_o a_o fanatical_a a_o cant_v and_o fanatical_a disdainful_a contemptible_a term_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n and_o goodwill_n with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o learning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o dâ—â—ision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o say_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o like_a say_n as_o that_o so_o common_a in_o we_o whatsoever_o shift_n and_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v yet_o he_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v judge_v himself_o man_n show_v their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o according_o as_o they_o use_v his_o word_n or_o servant_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o take_v into_o their_o moâ—th_n any_o proud_a or_o scornful_a expression_n of_o what_o relate_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o their_o great_a master_n say_v john_n 7._o 18._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n hâ—d_v as_o eminent_a gift_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v but_o he_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o so_o in_o his_o word_n be_v contain_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n then_o in_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o which_o by_o degree_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o there_o be_v much_o water_n our_o forefather_n have_v not_o drain_v it_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v for_o we_o our_o child_n and_o for_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o there_o lie_v 15._o lie_v isa_n 45._o 15._o hide_v many_o inference_n and_o deduction_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o work_n and_o manifold_a wisdom_n more_o discover_v all_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v manifest_v to_o past_a or_o present_a generation_n there_o be_v leave_v for_o succeed_v once_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o and_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n apply_v their_o study_n time_n and_o prayer_n more_o close_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o have_v be_v much_o more_o make_v know_v then_o be_v now_o among_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a happiness_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v here_o contain_v the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o book_n in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o together_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n false_a mere_o conjectural_a impertinent_a when_o here_o all_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o man._n since_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o for_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n where_o can_v he_o better_o improve_v that_o then_o by_o the_o immediate_a help_n give_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v noâ—_n set_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n when_o all_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n helper_n where_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v truth_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raâ—es_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o lead_v up_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36._o 9_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n if_o it_o neither_o rise_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o as_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n or_o curious_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ed_v principal_o on_o nor_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o wholesome_a food_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o end_n and_o what_o have_v the_o most_o sublime_a object_n god_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o which_o conduce_v to_o present_v and_o future_a happiness_n must_v necessary_o excel_v that_o which_o delight_v only_o while_o it_o be_v read_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o none_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o know_v or_o if_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o benefit_n it_o be_v small_a and_o signify_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o vain_a transitory_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o shall_v affect_v we_o much_o more_o than_o those_o little_a and_o paltry_a thing_n we_o now_o grasp_v of_o which_o we_o must_v in_o a_o very_a little_a while_n be_v bereave_v for_o ever_o when_o those_o great_a astonish_a thing_n shall_v be_v both_o present_a and_o visible_a and_o so_o remain_v to_o million_o of_o age_n it_o tend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o always_o endure_v
and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o eternal_a exceed_v and_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o unbelieving_a senseless_a world_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o which_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 10._o may_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obtain_v it_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sâ—und_v doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v thâ—y_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a fars_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o do_v noâ—_n like_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n or_o convince_v of_o sin_n 32._o job_n 34._o 32._o but_o be_v for_o quaint_a idle_a notion_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o but_o as_o they_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o most_o ought_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o know_v but_o however_o the_o teacher_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o chap._n 33._o if_o the_o watch_n man_n sleep_v and_o give_v no_o warnning_n or_o if_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o will_v not_o â—ound_v the_o alarm_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v out_o of_o their_o belove_a sleep_n and_o so_o through_o his_o negligence_n the_o enemy_n kill_v or_o take_v captive_a we_o know_v what_o all_o man_n think_v of_o such_o unfaithfulness_n or_o foolish_a pity_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a person_n will_v be_v displease_v thereat_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o pen_v this_o command_n and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o every_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n unto_o himself_o beside_o those_o instructer_n set_v over_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o rev._n 12._o 9_o 12._o he_o use_v all_o imaginable_a trick_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o the_o good_a set_v before_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o by_o observe_v his_o method_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o carnal_a security_n his_o principal_a device_n appear_v to_o lead_v people_n quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell._n now_o iâ—_n those_o command_v by_o god_n to_o rouse_v other_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n and_o slumber_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o they_o neglect_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v if_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o how_o to_o build_v up_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n because_o it_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o lay_v open_a their_o silly_a fancy_n and_o deceit_n how_o do_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n observe_v what_o be_v write_v act_v 20._o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o they_o will_v wish_v otherwise_o hereafter_o as_o contrariwise_o who_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n then_o will_v have_v the_o best_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v exceed_o that_o they_o have_v hearken_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o procure_v a_o like_n unto_o his_o way_n and_o a_o secret_a hatred_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o hate_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o love_v destruction_n or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o thus_o they_o do_v to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o he_o represent_v those_o as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o as_o torment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 10._o whereas_o indeed_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o enmity_n through_o wicked_a work_n their_o own_o deadness_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o disturbance_n which_o also_o will_v cease_v if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v but_o if_o retain_v there_o spring_v up_o hatred_n unkind_a usage_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o care_v for_o their_o company_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o fancy_v they_o as_o tyrant_n who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o turn_v against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o they_o know_v and_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o live_a god_n they_o must_v declare_v whatever_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o careful_o seek_v for_o man_n salvation_n every_o way_n and_o try_v the_o utmost_a to_o accomplish_v it_o yet_o these_o for_o their_o love_n have_v their_o adversary_n and_o have_v evil_a reward_v for_o good_a psal_n 109._o 4_o 5._o they_o meet_v with_o evil_a entreaty_n by_o lie_v story_n separate_v from_o company_n reproach_n 23._o luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n ill_a nature_n envy_n pride_n self-conceit_n willingness_n to_o find_v fault_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o a_o say_n may_v not_o be_v affix_v for_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n run_v of_o both_o side_n as_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n and_o temptation_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n too_o many_o have_v be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o generality_n though_o it_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o recede_v from_o common_a use_n to_o molest_v mankind_n to_o see_v other_o shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o like_a excuse_n without_o question_n have_v those_o four_o 6._o 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o hundred_o in_o ahabs_n time_n and_o the_o false_a temporize_a teacher_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n hosea_n malachy_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v always_o since_o the_o word_n begin_v have_v the_o majority_n and_o fashion_n on_o its_o side_n even_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o like_a plea._n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o part_n towards_o a_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v agree_v for_o as_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n isa_n 59_o 16._o very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o god._n but_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o be_v most_o essential_o good_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o approve_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o please_v he_o than_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n world._n especial_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v evil_o surmise_v of_o who_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o isa_n 58._o 12._o who_o be_v purposely_o send_v by_o he_o to_o turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o have_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o and_o have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o reâ—nant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o he_o may_v caâ—â—_n off_o his_o people_n for_o be_v rebellious_a punish_v they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o he_o send_v prophet_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n scribes_z wiseman_n to_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o discover_v what_o
and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o its_o first_o creation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v fall_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o old_a corruption_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o or_o subdue_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a may_v be_v cherish_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o be_v man_n assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o be_v hereafter_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o safety_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v see_v but_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o surmise_n and_o what_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a unto_o he_o yea_o clear_o evidence_v if_o he_o will_v try_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a also_o let_v he_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v think_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n let_v he_o inquire_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thorough_o practise_v therein_o but_o outward_a smile_n for_o they_o can_v give_v no_o true_a commendation_n but_o silence_n sad_a wish_n hypocritical_a look_n do_v betray_v their_o inward_a dislike_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o open_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o other_o feign_a laughter_n deep_a silence_n or_o vain_a drol-drollery_n will_v weigh_v somewhat_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v various_a and_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o if_o moreover_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o speculation_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o go_v together_o in_o thing_n divine_a when_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o univerversal_o comply_v withal_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o consider_a man_n if_o he_o see_v other_o already_o at_o peace_n who_o have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o further_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o through_o experience_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n what_o be_v for_o our_o good_a peace_n and_o benefit_n have_v a_o show_n at_o first_o of_o evil_n disturbance_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o frighten_v the_o foolish_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a disguise_n of_o thing_n the_o mere_a outside_n and_o cover_n be_v the_o least_o but_o thought_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o within_o in_o short_a good_a be_v happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v misery_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vexation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o disturbance_n nor_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o truth_n we_o do_v many_o time_n disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a be_v vex_v for_o and_o desire_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n a_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o this_o misery_n a_o right_a understanding_n put_v upon_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o provide_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_a and_o obtain_v the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perplex_v with_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o of_o this_o life_n for_o than_o it_o quicken_v the_o resentment_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o find_v out_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o extend_v further_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v there_o it_o mitigate_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o present_a by_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o satisfy_v of_o our_o imperfect_a state_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o prompt_v to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o knowledge_n make_v more_o miserable_a but_o if_o thorough_o improve_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o succeed_a eternity_n and_o as_o it_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n and_o if_o thorough_o comply_v withal_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a end._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o as_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o holiness_n and_o good_a upon_o his_o soul_n from_o which_o he_o by_o transgression_n fall_v so_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o creator_n whilst_o on_o earth_n he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o both_o that_o below_o be_v of_o deplorable_a and_o absolute_a misery_n the_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o make_v the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o the_o true_a as_o it_o come_v down_o ascend_v again_o like_a stock_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o tree_n of_o immortality_n what_o be_v begin_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v till_o it_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a express_v in_o its_o three_o degree_n of_o sink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o low_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o will_v be_v build_v on_o and_o make_v consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v tend_v upward_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o deceit_n for_o assure_o as_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o seek_v for_o boast_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o say_v true_o none_o but_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o this_o he_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o happy_a than_o those_o heedless_a one_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a danger_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o comfort_v and_o make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n but_o those_o to_o come_v be_v absolute_a and_o gracious_a of_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n even_o these_o which_o seem_v harsh_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v perceive_v he_o even_o now_o subtle_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o turn_v people_n from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o his_o favour_n and_o heaven_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o tempter_n and_o abaddon_n do_v try_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o world._n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o salt_n for_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v least_o regard_v how_o do_v wisdom_n expostulate_v prov._n 1_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v so_o with_o she_o before_o man_n yet_o all_o she_o say_v there_o be_v true_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v slight_v be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n they_o put_v it_o off_o with_o scorn_v and_o hate_v of_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o her_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v go_v after_o she_o as_o much_o at_o she_o be_v contemn_v now_o and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o esteem_n but_o the_o other_o lie_v under_o despise_v and_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o refuge_n that_o ignorant_a and_o mistake_v soul_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o use_v the_o same_o diligence_n after_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o themselves_o seek_v earnest_o after_o present_a and_o fade_a delight_n and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o and_o â—â—lly_o to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o as_o themselves_o be_v so_o over-careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v present_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o to_o asperse_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o other_o thus_o cunning_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o own_o falsehood_n and_o error_n reflection_n come_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n as_o slight_v of_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a which_o indeed_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o get_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o high_a wisdom_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ridicule_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o revile_v but_o when_o it_o be_v only_o so_o that_o be_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o further_o those_o do_v always_o decline_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v which_o show_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o as_o excellent_a for_o they_o find_v fault_n when_o those_o person_n who_o seem_v religious_a do_v not_o live_v according_o even_o hypocrite_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o examine_v thorough_o but_o god_n be_v outward_o dishonour_v by_o they_o either_o when_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o then_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie._n or_o they_o surmise_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v impracticable_a and_o so_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o through_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n than_o indeed_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v abominable_a and_o evil_a whereas_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o or_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o through_o their_o evil_a nature_n when_o they_o who_o shall_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o so_o be_v his_o law_n but_o yet_o not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v it_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n do_v not_o these_o contradict_v that_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v be_v evil_a thought_n of_o by_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o sanction_n be_v not_o so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o our_o live_n in_o this_o world._n the_o temporize_a accommodate_v humour_n those_o cunning_a way_n of_o avoid_v present_a inconvenience_n or_o save_v themselves_o from_o loss_n and_o danger_n those_o compliance_n and_o act_n contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o pass_v current_a with_o some_o for_o excellent_a prudential_a rule_n any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o indeed_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n order_v to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o present_a ease_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o neither_o let_v any_o pretend_a wise_a christian_n who_o call_v themselves_o so_o stave_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o the_o method_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v run_v out_o or_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o baffle_v then_o only_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o whosoever_o even_o in_o these_o day_n will_v strict_o and_o universal_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v endure_v persecution_n or_o reproach_n and_o other_o worldly_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o true_a wisdom_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o little_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o willing_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o what_o be_v practise_v every_o day_n now_o christian_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v may_v be_v rely_v on_o there_o be_v 30._o mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o least_o act_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o whatever_o trouble_v or_o loss_n we_o endure_v pure_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v foolishness_n we_o will_v be_v account_v so_o and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o promise_n for_o suffer_v and_o loss_n be_v so_o full_a and_o many_o that_o one_o may_n more_o safe_o venture_v on_o this_o bottom_n to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o daily_o wise_a man_n do_v to_o remote_a country_n when_o shipwreck_n casualty_n their_o own_o death_n frequent_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o they_o certain_o part_v withal_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o real_o believe_v on_o god_n have_v more_o assurance_n from_o
now_o for_o this_o short_a time_n if_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o the_o least_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o more_o concern_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o a_o minute_n only_o say_a one_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o what_o be_v account_v the_o way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a hindrance_n to_o their_o title_n unto_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o shut_v out_o now_o this_o book_n condemn_v all_o the_o propose_a scheme_n of_o advantage_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o â—ain_n and_o common_a receive_v opinion_n the_o tempter_n first_o instil_v those_o principle_n of_o dishonesty_n have_v they_o not_o read_v how_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o insinuate_v to_o our_o parent_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n he_o beguile_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o transgression_n may_v seem_v expedient_a at_o first_o but_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n that_o hereby_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o suffer_v loss_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n of_o more_o gain_n our_o lord_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v cautious_a that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o injury_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v none_o every_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o own_o and_o use_v a_o lawful_a redress_n where_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wrong_n the_o fault_n find_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v thereof_o before_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n there_o one_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n regard_n for_o that_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o little_a thing_n christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o some_o frame_v notion_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o will_v state_n the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o by_o distinction_n will_v correct_v they_o but_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v if_o we_o suffer_v shame_n or_o loss_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n it_o do_v seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o considerable_a disadvantage_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o for_o keep_v steadfast_o to_o his_o law_n when_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o another_o way_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o care_v to_o molest_v or_o disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o baseness_n of_o some_o little_a poor_a soul_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o take_v advantage_n over_o his_o simple_a honesty_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o small_a instance_n which_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n and_o so_o live_v well_o and_o content_v for_o all_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o brazen-faced_a that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o only_o be_v keep_v in_o least_o humane_a law_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o yet_o through_o restrain_v providence_n he_o will_v soon_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o than_o the_o universal_o sincere_a and_o good_a man._n who_o do_v ever_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o he_o only_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o ordinance_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o call_v and_o add_v there_o to_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o want_v what_o be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n or_o expect_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n with_o raven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v though_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v too_o evident_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o noble_a principle_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n yet_o to_o establish_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n his_o watchful_a and_o especial_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n those_o peculiar_a one_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v get_v a_o livelihood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_n or_o employment_n he_o provide_v some_o other_o way_n still_o he_o act_v most_o wise_o who_o live_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33._o 15._o who_o use_v lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n he_o be_v in_o and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v of_o craft_n and_o evil._n it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o he_o may_v prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psa_n 112._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n who_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n he_o retain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o whatever_o reason_n we_o may_v in_o humility_n guess_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o plenty_n though_o scatter_v in_o the_o world._n but_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v do_v common_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a providence_n here_o in_o expectation_n and_o pursuit_n after_o that_o more_o be_v not_o desire_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o they_o look_v further_o then_o bare_o to_o live_v but_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o towards_o that_o to_o come_v as_o they_o get_v mean_n for_o the_o first_o they_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a call_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o most_o aim_n to_o get_v in_o
before_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n o_o bless_a day_n which_o open_v into_o immortality_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v and_o make_v happy_a for_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o whole_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v as_o to_o both_o in_o two_o word_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o chap._n xvii_o of_o humility_n and_o pride_n all_o useful_a knowledge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n god_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o who_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o father_n will_n whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o according_o be_v fit_v those_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v indeed_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n luke_n 18_o 17._o and_o be_v content_v to_o remain_v so_o all_o their_o life_n long_o not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o any_o if_o they_o will_v aspire_v after_o those_o little_a greatness_n the_o world_n present_v they_o withal_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o creature_n to_o be_v one_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o monstrousness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o little_a mortal_a be_v who_o be_v like_o a_o frog_n in_o a_o vile_a body_n to_o style_v himself_o lord_n of_o lord_n commander_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a king_n have_v do_v even_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sâ—â—eth_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n and_o have_v foolish_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o even_o christian_n who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o greatness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n as_o most_o gracious_a most_o excellent_a most_o mighty_a which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o exalt_v a_o manner_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v great_a in_o the_o like_a word_n to_o god_n himself_o however_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o themselves_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o very_a same_o title_n with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o under_a officer_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o with_o themselves_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v thus_o judge_v what_o be_v likely_a most_o to_o avail_v they_o when_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v recompense_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n how_o strange_a be_v the_o excess_n and_o run_n out_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o the_o right_a way_n in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n it_o will_v shoot_v and_o spâ—eâ—â—_n forth_o in_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a principle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v hâ—mbly_o with_o his_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o will_v do_v proud_o against_o he_o by_o stubbornness_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o however_o place_v in_o those_o different_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o humility_n require_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n to_o observe_v every_o title_n of_o our_o duty_n nevertheless_o and_o also_o a_o right_a carriage_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o proper_o beneath_o or_o disgraceful_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o submissive_a act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o look_v little_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n not_o to_o affect_v or_o run_v greedy_o after_o they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v a_o imply_v preference_n to_o they_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n pride_n be_v a_o appear_v above_o what_o one_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v 2_o chron._n 26._o 16._o jer._n 48._o 29._o jer._n 49._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 13._o 11._o isa_n 14._o 14._o ezek._n 28._o 2._o dan._n 11._o 36_o â—7_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 12._o 3._o a_o think_v himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v a_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o set_v too_o great_a a_o value_n on_o what_o he_o have_v or_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o just_a true_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o himself_o be_v pride_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n humility_n and_o pride_n branch_n forth_o into_o two_o several_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a and_o likely_a to_o tend_v unto_o happiness_n will_v be_v proper_a for_o present_a enquiry_n and_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o one_o side_n or_o fewness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n humility_n at_o first_o seem_v sneak_v and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v before_o religion_n come_v into_o the_o world._n but_o this_o have_v be_v say_v to_o unman_v we_o make_v we_o to_o stoop_v and_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n some_o think_v those_o prostration_n and_o humble_a gesture_n in_o divine_a service_n unbecoming_a the_o erect_a stature_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o way_n to_o forego_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v all_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o the_o lofty_a nature_n of_o man._n such_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a apprehension_n but_o not_o a_o full_a and_o serious_a thought_n it_o can_v be_v the_o least_o undervalue_v for_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n within_o a_o little_a compass_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o spirit_n fill_v the_o world._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o the_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o thus_o 6._o psal_n 95._o 6._o flexible_a it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v to_o mankind_n that_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n do_v any_o one_o â—efuse_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o a_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o almighty_a as_o a_o toad_n to_o the_o goodly_a personage_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v seemly_a for_o a_o worm_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n cover_v themselves_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v up_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o will_n and_o power_n at_o first_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o and_o he_o be_v willing_o obedient_a unto_o his_o maker_n what_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o excellency_n the_o particular_a act_n be_v as_o worthy_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o those_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n but_o none_o
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
surmise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v harsh_a and_o impracticable_a so_o he_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o require_v and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v that_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o delightful_a do_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o their_o day_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o do_v every_o thing_n of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o not_o grudge_o but_o where_o the_o work_n be_v only_o do_v and_o people_n be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o who_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v leave_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n or_o congregation_n and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o hear_v or_o conversation_n thereof_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o certain_o conclude_v themselves_o right_o because_o they_o have_v the_o course_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n though_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o do_v not_o universal_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v find_v no_o rejoice_v in_o it_o â—ndeed_o their_o way_n may_v become_v familiar_a and_o customary_a to_o they_o for_o vain_a hope_n and_o formality_n if_o not_o examine_v may_v produce_v some_o gladness_n and_o exultancy_n and_o then_o they_o reject_v what_o be_v more_o for_o melancholy_n these_o will_v admire_v so_o many_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o what_o they_o conceive_v and_o do_v in_o short_a they_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o and_o afore-offered_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o melancholy_a notion_n and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v as_o only_o apt_a to_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o sadness_n of_o mind_n but_o iâ—_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v so_o short_a why_o do_v god_n make_v so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o contain_v infinite_a matter_n why_o do_v he_o afford_v such_o a_o long_a 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal_n 14._o 2._o time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o understand_v and_o seek_v god_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o his_o do_n be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o sudden_a dispatch_n as_o some_o will_v false_o imagine_v and_o make_v it_o the_o general_a prejudice_n against_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o make_v melancholy_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o we_o learn_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 13._o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hence_o spring_v their_o principle_n of_o act_v aright_o and_o they_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v mistake_v way_n of_o please_v he_o which_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o his_o word_n on_o a_o furious_a unwarrant_v zeal_n which_o expose_v to_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o his_o acceptance_n may_v run_v out_o of_o breath_n in_o a_o wrong_a road_n and_o so_o spend_v itself_o in_o weariness_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—_n overmuch_o righteousness_n in_o not_o command_v thing_n but_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o line_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v application_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v approbation_n of_o conscience_n bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d thes_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o still_o they_o content_o do_v it_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_v as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o here_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o melancholy_n for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o restless_a and_o busy_a faculty_n of_o man_n must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o though_o less_o trouble_v when_o in_o any_o act_n yet_o be_v uneasy_a if_o not_o on_o their_o proper_a business_n as_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o in_o subservierâ—y_n to_o the_o other_o a_o strange_a wrest_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v that_o melancholy_n 20._o isa_n 5._o 20._o which_o only_o prevent_v and_o keep_v it_o off_o a_o disturbance_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o cherish_v none_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o who_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o for_o their_o utmost_a happiness_n lie_v in_o stupefaction_n and_o the_o study_a art_n of_o unmindfulness_n but_o take_v away_o these_o and_o they_o sink_v into_o dumpishness_n or_o be_v torture_v in_o mind_n they_o have_v either_o a_o dead_a and_o trouble_a heart_n do_v not_o know_v what_o peace_n be_v and_o must_v find_v out_o some_o cure_n for_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o desperation_n o'foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o suffer_v god_n design_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o you_o for_o he_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o vanity_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o if_o permit_v to_o stir_v cause_v sorrow_n if_o stifle_v heaviness_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a earnest_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o not_o prevent_v this_o only_a way_n you_o must_v either_o comply_v or_o smother_v but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v â—he_n last_o for_o if_o you_o can_v put_v away_o instead_o of_o put_v afar_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o will_v come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o only_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o in_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a you_o can_v utter_o beat_v off_o death_n if_o you_o can_v hinder_v your_o soul_n from_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n where_o be_v no_o company_n pleasure_n or_o recreation_n to_o harden_v if_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o chase_v away_o seriousness_n but_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o â—anâ—er_n be_v persuade_v to_o endure_v it_o here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n dare_v to_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o suffer_v the_o lâ—ksomâ—â—â—ss_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o iniquity_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o aâ—d_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n if_o people_n can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o be_v melancholy_a a_o little_a and_o they_o must_v or_o suffer_v eternal_o what_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n with_o aâ—_n high_a and_o low_a wise_a and_o ignorant_a religion_n make_v dull_a and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v off_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v the_o former_a observation_n thing_n at_o fiâ—st_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o bring_v happiness_n and_o real_a good_a to_o mankind_n have_v a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o misery_n and_o evil._n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o do_v bring_v peace_n satisâ—actron_n delight_n and_o assurance_n but_o the_o enemy_n who_o let_v from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a will_v suggest_v it_o raise_v trouble_n disquiet_v fear_v and_o such_o like_a many_o think_v of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v as_o dull_a thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v much_o outward_a noise_n and_o merriment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o man._n peace_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v will_v they_o be_v child_n always_o in_o laughter_n or_o cry_v now_o up_o in_o excessive_a mirth_n and_o down_o again_o in_o dejectedness_n and_o anguish_n the_o first_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v weariness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o do_v real_o afflict_v it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v between_o both_o in_o a_o sober_a compose_a state_n to_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n please_v with_o themselves_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o imperfection_n and_o vanity_n yet_o to_o go_v on_o content_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o hope_n thereof_o he_o be_v just_a as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o make_v always_o to_o be_v contract_v who_o
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
more_o strict_o enjoin_v nor_o great_a duty_n lay_v on_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o people_n save_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o distinguish_a office_n and_o alm_n give_v be_v not_o particular_o mention_v under_o that_o all_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o owe_v the_o like_a subjection_n unto_o he_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o likewise_o live_v by_o religion_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v hold_v your_o soul_n in_o life_n he_o place_v you_o under_o such_o parent_n from_o who_o your_o inheritance_n descend_v or_o give_v you_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o beside_o you_o owe_v your_o keep_n of_o abundance_n to_o this_o only_a for_o here_o be_v found_v meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o all_o confusion_n will_v come_v in_o those_o in_o distress_n and_o deep_a poverty_n may_v use_v rapine_n and_o fraud_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n if_o the_o utmost_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a and_o miserable_a world_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v here_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o another_o place_n keep_v thing_n in_o order_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o establish_v kingdom_n and_o property_n he_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o those_o principle_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v among_o lion_n the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o institution_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o may_v silence_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o who_o maintain_v all_o the_o order_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world._n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o each_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v their_o due_n it_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o those_o in_o ordinary_a employment_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o satisfi_v themselves_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o high_a shall_v likewise_o proportionable_o just_o keep_v up_o the_o distinction_n but_o otherwise_o come_v as_o near_o equality_n as_o may_v be_v for_o those_o under_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o ourselves_o they_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o very_a sâ—me_n in_o boâ—y_n and_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o great_a stress_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n and_o not_o merit_n call_v righteousness_n psal_n 37._o 25._o psal_n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o a_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o equal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a that_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o thank_v god_n who_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o be_v duty_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o any_o praise_n be_v due_a for_o what_o be_v chedience_n who_o be_v partaker_n in_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o condition_n indeed_o unless_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v express_o of_o a_o future_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o than_o any_o other_o duty_n whether_o foreseeing_a man_n backwardness_n and_o to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n or_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n one_o that_o do_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o more_o already_o in_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o steward_n that_o have_v money_n give_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o expect_v no_o more_o but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n have_v already_o commit_v wherewithal_o by_o give_v a_o more_o plentiful_a use_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o some_v ng_z more_o to_o come_v some_o primitive_a writer_n have_v speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o concern_v alm_n other_o turn_v they_o to_o merit_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin._n but_o herein_o they_o do_v exceed_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v thereon_o alm_n do_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin._n though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v who_o will_v give_v as_o large_o as_o he_o in_o micah_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o for_o the_o rich_a to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a to_o miss_v of_o forgiveness_n for_o want_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a work_n above_o all_o other_o for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v state_v aright_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kindness_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o all_o which_o they_o go_v away_o and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a do_v to_o soul_n for_o this_o ever_o remain_v the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v life_n only_o to_o long_a misery_n for_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n the_o christian_a charity_n do_v or_o shall_v go_v further_o even_o to_o have_v not_o only_o bare_a necessity_n but_o refreshment_n of_o life_n also_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o content_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a of_o more_o the_o great_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o dictate_v thus_o much_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o brethren_n how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n he_o do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v jam._n 2._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o a_o little_a high_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v relieve_v those_o afflict_a in_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o perhaps_o think_v hardly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n all_o those_o several_a affliction_n will_v be_v actual_o relieve_v they_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o prepare_v and_o become_v worthy_a get_v the_o qualification_n he_o there_o show_v this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n already_o let_v any_o one_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a chapter_n conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n obedience_n turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n one_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o hinder_v all_o these_o good_a effect_n but_o whoso_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o let_v he_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o to_o that_o he_o be_v command_v then_o come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o power_n be_v within_o he_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n by_o comfortable_a thought_n to_o the_o soul._n what_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v without_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v prompt_v to_o outward_a mean_n this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o body_n as_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o it_o be_v excellent_o consult_v as_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o estate_n o_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v good_a still_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o think_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v ourselves_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o imperfect_a creature_n
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
hear_v or_o forbear_v if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v 7._o ezek._n 2._o 5._o 7._o wise_a and_o will_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o forbear_v they_o be_v the_o most_o soâ—tish_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o certain_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o those_o evil_n whereas_o the_o other_o way_n they_o may_v have_v avoid_v they_o the_o best_a dictate_v of_o wisdom_n make_v the_o man_n inquire_v about_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o find_v it_o so_o he_o must_v prepare_v according_o then_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o safe_a as_o to_o this_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2._o this_o have_v great_a influence_n over_o man_n action_n because_o it_o be_v present_a they_o be_v all_o do_v out_o of_o consideration_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a righteous_a and_o wicked_a each_o man_n act_n upon_o such_o a_o number_n of_o thought_n within_o himself_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a duty_n or_o sin_n which_o tend_v most_o unto_o happiniss_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v all_o along_o particular_o in_o the_o more_o considerable_a instance_n it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a in_o whatever_o god_n command_v it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n have_v a_o increase_n and_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o sâ—e_n what_o be_v forbid_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n it_o hurt_v and_o come_v near_o to_o destroy_v it_o raise_v doubt_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o dread_a of_o worse_a thing_n hereafter_o they_o do_v vanish_v in_o the_o act_n and_o manifest_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a because_o they_o be_v unsatisfactory_a at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v short_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o fearful_a expectaion_n here_o be_v the_o great_a search_v of_o heart_n for_o man_n have_v a_o goodwill_n towards_o god_n but_o a_o jealousy_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o inclination_n for_o his_o worship_n for_o that_o by_o use_n may_v become_v familiar_a unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o for_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dispute_n he_o be_v quick_o bring_v over_o to_o that_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n he_o assent_v unto_o as_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o some_o mistrust_n of_o a_o livelihood_n and_o come_n to_o want_n of_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v however_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o 14._o chap._n 14._o conduce_v towards_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o community_n and_o single_a person_n but_o the_o great_a suspicion_n and_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o denial_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o in_o this_o world_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o hindrance_n of_o happiness_n this_o have_v be_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o he_o clear_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n state_v that_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o this_o be_v he_o alike_o persuade_v that_o these_o do_v not_o obstruct_v his_o happiness_n no_o more_o than_o act_n of_o pretty_a and_o justice_n he_o will_v equal_o approve_v and_o follow_v they_o nâ—y_o they_o promote_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n may_v be_v see_v towards_o we_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v of_o herself_o even_o those_o who_o practice_n one_o kind_n condemn_v another_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o sin_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o coveâ—ous_a and_o unrighteous_a will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unclean_a person_n as_o again_o he_o will_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o knave_n even_o sinner_n know_v but_o they_o be_v enslave_v to_o wicked_a desire_n and_o lust_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o live_v without_o they_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v happiness_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o right_n in_o every_o place_n but_o where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v let_v any_o one_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o good_a he_o hearken_v and_o thankful_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clutter_v and_o stir_v about_o that_o he_o know_v enough_o already_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o our_o time_n and_o exact_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a this_o be_v the_o râ—st_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v â—sa_fw-la 28._o 10_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n you_o be_v persuade_v unto_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n it_o be_v your_o happiness_n it_o be_v your_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v to_o that_o if_o some_o invisible_a enemy_n do_v not_o beat_v off_o and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n to_o give_v way_n to_o he_o for_o you_o may_v resist_v he_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v keep_v so_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o refrain_v from_o what_o carry_v such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o good._n if_o the_o same_o do_v not_o tempt_v and_o push_v on_o and_o you_o may_v abstain_v if_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o benefit_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a convenience_n which_o instant_o 119._o psal_n 119._o 119._o pass_v away_o and_o satisfeith_n not_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n those_o who_o now_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n man_n 19_o jer_n 41._o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v for_o do_v what_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o that_o again_o be_v take_v away_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o experience_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o before_o hand_n which_o fool_n know_v sensible_o upon_o themselves_o there_o have_v be_v some_o thousand_o year_n experience_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a example_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n sincere_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v live_v otherwise_o these_o give_v sufficient_a warning_n to_o those_o few_o who_o now_o live_v who_o will_v go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o also_o to_o succeed_a age_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v still_o abound_v be_v one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o have_v encouragement_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v better_o reform_v before_o the_o absolute_a end_n thereof_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n jer._n 16._o 19_o part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v as_o to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o also_o that_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v now_o blaspheme_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o other_o part_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v true_a more_o universal_o by_o the_o action_n and_o 3_o rom._n 2._o 23_o deut._n 32._o 21._o tit._n 3._o 3_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o they_o find_v no_o good_a therein_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o perceive_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o